thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
father_n plenipotentiary_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n much_o more_o than_o when_o on_o earth_n as_o one_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o god_n john_n 17.24_o it_o be_v nor_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o it_o be_v father_n i_o will_v and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v god_n to_o manage_v matter_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n too_o to_o manage_v matter_n with_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o this_o mediator_n be_v so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v the_o first_o and_o will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a rope_n of_o mercy_n for_o fall_v sink_a man_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_fw-la man_n shall_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n isa_n 32.2_o that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a cordial_n to_o distress_a conscience_n a_o absolute_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n such_o as_o his_o servant_n may_v most_o sure_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o and_o confident_o rely_v upon_o both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n &c_n &c_n mic._n 5.5_o that_o famous_a he_o forementioned_a v._o 4._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alas_o flood_n and_o tempest_n will_v arise_v and_o toss_v the_o church_n as_o the_o deluge_n do_v the_o ark_n the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n nimrods_n brat_n will_v invade_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry-place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mighty_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v her_o peace_n yea_o her_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 6.6_o who_o give_v she_o shalom_n shalom_n peace_n peace_n isa_n 26.3_o that_o be_v pacem_fw-la regionis_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la religionis_fw-la peace_n of_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n internal_a external_n and_o eternal_n a_o multiply_v renew_v and_o continue_a peace_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o merit_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n isa_n 53.5_o and_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o so_o become_v our_o peace_n both_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eph._n 2.14_o 16._o therefore_o though_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o tread_v in_o your_o palace_n he_o shall_v retreat_v with_o dishonour_n and_o defeatment_n as_o it_o befall_v senacherib_n isa_n 37.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o thus_o also_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o zion_n palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n psal_n 48.3_o as_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o muniment_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o god_n be_v both_o the_o ornament_n and_o muniment_n of_o both_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v the_o common_a refuge_n to_o both_o thou_o shall_v hide_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o thy_o gracious_a providence_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o tower_n of_o brass_n or_o town_n of_o war_n yea_o as_o if_o in_o heaven_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o enemy_n gunshot_n say_v david_n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n which_o be_v a_o prince_n retire_v room_n or_o withdrawing_a chamber_n always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v assault_v there_o god_n servant_n lie_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a hand_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o contumely_n of_o graceless_a tongue-smiters_a as_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o they_o can_v prosper_v so_o every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o judgnient_a for_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n isa_n 54.17_o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o oh_o how_o safe_a be_v noah_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v he_o in_o his_o place_n of_o refuge_n gen._n 7.16_o so_o no_o flood_n can_v harm_v those_o who_o god_n hand_n into_o his_o pavilion_n of_o protection_n the_o scripture_n mention_n three_o sort_n of_o refuge_n 1._o create_v isa_n 4.5_o his_o church_n purify_v unto_o himself_o tit._n 2.14_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o be_v his_o glory_n v._o 5_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o isa_n 46.13_o and_o 62.3_o jer._n 4.21_o ezek._n 7.20_o his_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o crown_n throne_n and_o ornament_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o kele_n kamudoth_n vessel_n of_o desire_n god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o create_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n like_o that_o for_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13.21_o and_o 14.19_o psal_n 105.39_o this_o be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14.18_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o cloud_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n it_o be_v answer_v god_n create_v it_o and_o rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v do_v so_o still_o he_o will_v hedge_n their_o house_n about_o isa_n 49.16_o job_n 1.10_o 2._o commend_v or_o allow_v numb_a 35.6_o and_o deut._n 19.3_o 4._o those_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v any_o man_n casual_o without_o previous_a hatred_n or_o intention_n of_o malice_n or_o murder_n there_o they_o be_v safe_a do_v god_n promise_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o kill_v man_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_z be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o saint_n when_o wicked_a man_n design_v to_o kill_v they_o zech._n 2.5_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v suppose_v israel_n be_v circumcise_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n on_o egypt_n begin_v so_o can_v not_o be_v assault_v while_o they_o be_v sore_o for_o at_o three_o day_n end_v they_o be_v recover_v 3._o command_a this_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o name_n attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n prov._n 18.10_o isa_n 26.20_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o and_o isa_n 25.4_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o this_o refuge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n have_v the_o church_n in_o chase_n as_o all_o hunt_v creature_n hasten_v to_o their_o refuge_n by_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v hasten_v home_o to_o our_o god_n when_o hunt_v by_o bloody_a hunter_n jer._n 16.16_o such_o as_o nimrod_n be_v who_o sacrifice_v man_n life_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n gen._n 10.9_o god_n will_v either_o 1._o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o those_o pharaoh_n or_o 2._o over-wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o those_o achitophel_n or_o 3._o he_o will_v restrain_v their_o rage_n psal_n 76.10_o 11._o as_o gen._n 20.5_o and_o 35.5_o exod._n 23.31_o and_o 2.4_o 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 1_o kin._n 22.33_o provide_v we_o be_v such_o as_o 1._o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 34.18_o 2._o mourner_n mark_v ezek._n 9.4_o and_o 3._o meek_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o zeph._n 2.3_o psal_n 34.14_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o flee_v to_o this_o refuge_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o baal-berith_a jud._n 9.46_o god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o age_n luther_n say_v when_o threaten_v i_o shall_v have_v protection_n from_o heaven_n while_o i_o live_v and_o provision_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v it_o be_v brave_o say_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n banish_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o sun_n that_o he_o have_v to_o shine_v on_o i_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n too_o which_o my_o banisher_n have_v not_o to_o shine_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o still_o on_o my_o father_n ground_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o banish_a may_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o the_o banisher_n and_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o as_o
stone_v ver_fw-la 35._o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n suffer_v in_o israel_n for_o capital_a crime_n some_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v strangle_v other_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o other_o to_o be_v stone_v the_o two_o last_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o painful_a because_o long_o in_o die_v and_o therefore_o inflict_v upon_o the_o gross_a offender_n though_o in_o man_n judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o severe_a a_o sentence_n for_o such_o a_o seem_a small_a offence_n yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a offence_n notwithstanding_o too_o many_o man_n make_v but_o little_a of_o it_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o that_o holy_a day_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o this_o sinner_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o with_o this_o relation_n sin_v presumptuous_o and_o with_o public_a scandal_n 5._o he_o be_v execute_v according_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o punishment_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blasphemer_n before_o leu._n 24.14_o thus_o jezabel_n do_v to_o naboth_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n stone_v stephen_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n without_o the_o city_n both_o these_o wicked_a deed_n be_v do_v afterward_o however_o the_o severity_n upon_o this_o sinner_n show_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o profanation_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v thus_o dolorous_o to_o be_v avenge_v and_o it_o declare_v the_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o swede_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o break_v the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o gentleman_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n how_o much_o better_o say_v that_o poor_a indian_a in_o new-england_n soon_o after_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o english_a who_o come_v by_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o our_o countryman_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o fell_v a_o tree_n say_v to_o he_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord's-day_n much_o macket_n man_v that_o be_v thou_o very_o wicked_a man_n what_o break_v you_o god_n day_n the_o best_a and_o wealthy_a of_o the_o jew_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o synagogue_n will_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n sweep_v the_o house_n kindle_v fire_n chap_v herb_n cleave_v wood_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n call_v their_o preparation-day_n to_o prevent_v any_o servile_a work_n upon_o their_o high_a sabbath-day_n this_o severity_n do_v likewise_o far_o signify_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o then_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o severe_o punish_v god_n give_v a_o law_n of_o fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o help_v frail_a sievy_n memory_n break_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o sky_n colour_v ribbon_n ver_fw-la 38._o teach_v they_o that_o though_o their_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n their_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o garment_n teach_v that_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o that_o wedding-garment_n mat._n 22.11_o and_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thought_n christ_n wear_v such_o a_o fringe_n which_o the_o woman_n touch_v and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 8.44_o the_o next_o remarkable_a occurrence_n at_o kadesh_n barnea_n be_v the_o fatal_a conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o in_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o event_n thereof_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o efficient_a 2._o the_o material_a 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n 1._o the_o efficient_a be_v either_o principal_a as_o korah_n cousin-german_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o izhar_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o amram_v their_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o exod._n 6.18_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o hon_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v of_o reuben_n tribe_n the_o elder_a patriarch_n and_o next_o neighbour_n to_o korah_n in_o the_o camp_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o corrupt_v by_o he_o waque_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la livorem_fw-la ducit_fw-la ab_fw-la wâ_fw-la for_o this_o corrupt_a of_o other_o he_o be_v brand_v as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o numb_a 27.3_o or_o less_o principal_a ver_fw-la 2._o he_o decoy_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n famous_a for_o their_o part_n and_o parentage_n whereby_o the_o rebellion_n be_v much_o corroborate_v as_o gen._n 6_o 4._o these_o man_n of_o name_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n make_v the_o conspiracy_n strong_a against_o moses_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o giant_n against_o god_n himself_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o more_o famous_a of_o note_n those_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a become_v their_o sin_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v this_o conspiracy_n for_o as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o body_n will_v follow_v the_o head_n so_o the_o mobile_n vulgus_fw-la call_v bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o head_n great_a man_n be_v their_o look_a glass_n by_o which_o they_o dress_v themselves_o their_o sin_n do_v as_o seldom_o go_v unattended_a as_o their_o person_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v two_o â—â—ndred_n and_o fifty_o prince_n in_o number_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v korah_n ambition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 3_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o kohathite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n take_v offence_n and_o envy_v at_o the_o preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a brother_n vzziel_n whereas_o himself_o be_v of_o izhar_n elder_a than_o he_o numb_a 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o affectation_n of_o honour_n be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfiable_a grow_v like_o the_o crocodile_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v and_o lift_v up_o korah_n not_o only_o against_o elizaphan_n but_o also_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v express_v in_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o unjust_o usurp_v both_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o chief_a ministry_n v._o 3._o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o state_n too_o much_o power_n too_o much_o honour_n too_o much_o holiness_n in_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o those_o public_a administration_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n be_v as_o holy_a may_v partake_v with_o you_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o aforesaid_a cause_n follow_v namely_o 1._o the_o correction_n of_o those_o conspirator_n and_o 2._o their_o confusion_n first_o their_o correction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o humane_a 2._o divine_a for_o first_o moses_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n v._o 4._o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o correct_v and_o convince_v those_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o this_o lowly_a posture_n not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v v._o 22._o in_o conjunction_n with_o aaron_n but_o also_o address_v to_o korah_n the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o rebellion_n with_o most_o move_a and_o cogent_n argument_n which_o god_n at_o his_o desire_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o use_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n may_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o their_o conspiracy_n from_o v._o 5_o to_o v._o 19_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multifarious_a fierce_a altercation_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v betwixt_o korah_n and_o moses_n more_o particular_o 1._o moses_n true_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v false_o charge_v upon_o he_o and_z aaron_z v._o 7._o as_o elijah_n do_v after_o upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o 2._o out_o of_o his_o particular_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o call_v extraordinary_a against_o all_o opposer_n he_o tell_v korah_n that_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v manifest_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o we_o for_o those_o chief_a office_n of_o principality_n
the_o first_o offender_n yet_o this_o the_o offend_a husband_n will_v condescend_v to_o do_v either_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o she_o or_o from_o his_o want_n of_o her_o company_n he_o offer_v reconcilement_n ver_fw-la 3._o whence_o some_o say_v his_o concubine_n have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n no_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o adultery_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n however_o he_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o allure_a she_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2.14_o therefore_o bring_v he_o a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o home_n a_o couple_n of_o ass_n tho_o possible_o she_o run_v from_o he_o on_o foot_n n._n b._n the_o father_n in-law_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v reconciliation_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o fetch_v it_o now_o must_v they_o all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o this_o new_a reconcilement_n the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o spend_v three_o day_n therein_o on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n but_o he_o must_v spend_v other_o day_n more_o though_o unwilling_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o still_o the_o father_n in_o law_n press_v his_o stay_n so_o long_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o that_o this_o renew_a love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n sitter_n to_o take_v up_o lodging_n than_o to_o begin_v a_o journey_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v resolute_a and_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o sad_a tragical_a story_n note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n delay_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a have_v they_o set_v out_o betimes_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v haply_o have_v get_v home_o that_o night_n and_o the_o follow_a mischief_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v semper_fw-la nocuit_fw-la differe_fw-la paratis_fw-la n._n b._n thus_o the_o devil_n usual_o court_v and_o cozen_v those_o that_o will_v look_v towards_o heaven_n our_o best_a home_n just_a as_o this_o old_a man_n do_v the_o levite_n be_v content_n i_o pray_v thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o haste_n in_o space_n come_v grace_n and_o hereafter_o be_v time_n enough_o thus_o one_o delay_n beget_v another_o as_o one_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n draw_v on_o another_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o day_n will_v be_v less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n and_o oft_o time_n our_o choice_n may_v be_v make_v our_o judgement_n for_o if_o linger_a and_o loiter_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v our_o voluntary_a choice_n one_o day_n god_n may_v just_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o the_o next_o day_n our_o delay_n to_o day_n may_v become_v the_o harden_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hebr_n 3.15_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o dr._n hall_n have_v a_o excellent_a note_n here_o it_o be_v good_a hear_n when_o the_o levite_n make_v haste_n home_o a_o honest_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o call_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o air_n whereinto_o if_o it_o come_v for_o necessity_n or_o recreation_n yet_o it_o soon_o return_v into_o its_o own_o element_n again_o this_o office_n by_o how_o much_o more_o sacred_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attendance_n it_o require_v even_o a_o day_n break_v square_a with_o the_o true_o conscientious_a as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o levite_n who_o rise_v up_o early_o two_o morning_n together_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n ver_fw-la 5.8_o but_o the_o old_a man_n his_o father-in-law_n detain_v he_o against_o his_o inclination_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v all_o the_o follow_a mischief_n and_o misery_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o old_a father_n may_v out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n constrain_v their_o stay_n n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v thus_o constrain_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o we_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v at_o emmaus_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o friendly_a entreaty_n luk._n 24.28.29_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o reunite_v and_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v the_o more_o reciprocal_o renew_v as_o a_o bone_n once_o break_v become_v strong_a after_o set_v and_o as_o board_n well_o glue_v together_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dissever_v however_o this_o over_o affectionate_a father_n soon_o feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o fond_a affection_n both_o in_o detain_v his_o daughter_n four_o month_n before_o and_o now_o in_o detain_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o other_o five_o day_n until_o the_o day_n be_v decline_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o even_o that_o very_a night_n lose_v his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n lose_v his_o concubine_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o than_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n which_o happen_v thus_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v when_o they_o come_v towards_o jebus_n the_o levite_n dare_v not_o lodge_v there_o because_o it_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o jebusite_n though_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 1.8_o therefore_o adonibezek_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o israel_n hand_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o quite_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n neither_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o their_o part_n josh_n 15.63_o nor_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o their_o part_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o the_o jebusite_n do_v inhabit_v that_o city_n until_o david_n day_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o much_o molest_v the_o low_a part_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n permission_n drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v there_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o this_o levite_n dare_v not_o lodge_v with_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o but_o pious_o resolve_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o god_n people_n so_o pitch_v upon_o gibeah_n belong_v to_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o expect_v better_a entertainment_n but_o by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n his_o choice_n here_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n if_o this_o city_n be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o some_o suppose_v from_o josh_n 21.17_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v in_o thither_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n levite_n there_o to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n if_o so_o either_o the_o backslide_a benjamite_n have_v banish_v they_o thence_o or_o themselves_o be_v become_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o benjamite_n and_o the_o follow_a wickedness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o where_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n and_o what_o place_n except_v hell_n itself_o can_v afford_v a_o worse_a creature_n than_o a_o apostate_n israelite_n a_o profligate_n professor_n and_o a_o deprave_a priest_n or_o levite_n here_o n._n b._n this_o levite_n lean_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n in_o his_o choice_n of_o lodging_n prov._n 3.5_o and_o not_o desire_v god_n direction_n prov._n 16.9_o and_o 19_o â—1_n and_o 20.24_o jerem_n 10.23_o go_v to_o gibeah_n where_o he_o find_v none_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o there_o be_v no_o inn_n in_o those_o time_n as_o be_v now_o but_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o traveller_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n gen._n 19.2_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o chargeable_a save_v only_o for_o houseroom_n have_v all_o accommodation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n there_o be_v no_o job_n among_o all_o the_o benjamite_n who_o suffer_v not_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n to_o traveller_n job_n 31.32_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o lot_n to_o entertain_v a_o levite_n a_o angel_n gen._n 19.3_o hebr._n 13.2_o until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o a_o workman_n yea_o at_o field-work_n and_o that_o till_o the_o evening_n whereas_o the_o other_o citizen_n be_v idle_a and_o luxurious_a and_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount-ephraim_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v which_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o kind_a to_o his_o countryman_n who_o after_o some_o needful_a question_n ask_v and_o understand_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n
or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v so_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12.47_o god_n be_v more_o sharp_a with_o those_o he_o love_v leave_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o three_o this_o severity_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o vzzah_n have_v a_o good_a aim_n in_o this_o act_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v this_o action_n good_a because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o spare_v amalck_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a in_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostiles_a they_o aim_v at_o god_n service_n in_o it_o joh._n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o true_a obedience_n both_o good_a aim_n and_o good_a action_n jehu_n do_v good_a action_n but_o his_o bad_a aim_n quite_o mar_v they_o and_o vzzah_n here_o have_v good_a aim_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v his_o bad_a action_n good_a though_o jehu_n bad_a aim_n make_v his_o good_a action_n bad_a oh_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o both_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o a_o right_a principle_n &_o quoad_fw-la sinem_fw-la for_o a_o right_a end_n yea_o &_o quoad_fw-la regulam_fw-la by_o a_o right_a rule_n also_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o resentment_n of_o david_n upon_o this_o disaster_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v displease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o one_o will_v think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o petfit_n of_o discontent_n and_o oh_o how_o untoward_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o pang_n of_o passion_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v more_o in_o god_n than_o in_o himself_o or_o we_o may_v more_o candid_o conjecture_v that_o david_n be_v displease_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v displease_v god_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o laughter_n into_o lamentation_n n._n b._n charity_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 15.2.13_o though_o some_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n be_v mix_v therewith_o because_o that_o day_n of_o such_o general_n rejoice_v be_v so_o sudden_o dash_v and_o damp_v with_o this_o sad_a disaster_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_z with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n be_v occasion_v hereby_o remark_n on_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o be_v david_n consider_v first_o how_o ill_o the_o philistine_n have_v fare_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o that_o how_o fifty_o thousand_o bethshemite_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o their_o irreverent_a peep_n into_o it_o and_o now_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o touch_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n v._o 9_o lest_o god_n shall_v proceed_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a already_o for_o the_o circumstantial_a error_n of_o a_o pious_a mind_n and_o more_o such_o mistake_n may_v easy_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o other_o if_o they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o david_n be_v at_o a_o great_a stand_n and_o dare_v deal_v no_o more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o dangerous_a say_v how_o shall_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o so_o david_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o v._o 10._o have_v meet_v with_o this_o sharp_a dispensation_n in_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o but_o he_o carry_v it_o aside_o into_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o gittité_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o deed_n of_o david_n some_o denominate_v as_o his_o humility_n not_o presume_v to_o proceed_v but_o rather_o desist_v see_v divine_a displeasure_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o until_o god_n give_v he_o new_a direction_n but_o more_o probable_o david_n discover_v in_o this_o deed_n great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n argue_v excellent_o upon_o this_o point_n if_o david_n do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o david_n city_n zion_n than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v begin_v its_o removal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o if_o he_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o so_o do_v than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v desist_v from_o it_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o discouragement_n n._n b._n that_o old_a sophister_n satan_n we_o may_v say_v put_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la upon_o david_n here_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v remove_v he_o may_v have_v foun_v god_n reconcile_v david_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o failure_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o he_o find_v out_o and_o reform_v it_o shall_v have_v proceed_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o further_a danger_n n._n b._n do_v not_o god_n ordinance_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2.7_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n carry_v the_o ark_n to_o obed_n edom_n house_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherein_o mark_z first_o obededom_n be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 15.18_o 21_o 24._o &_o 16.5_o &_o 26.4_o and_o certain_o a_o good_a man_n who_o find_v david_n at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o his_o house_n may_v entertain_v it_o for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n as_o sanctius_n suppose_v because_o nachon_n threshing-floor_n where_o this_o disaster_n fall_v be_v name_v here_o v._o 6_o as_o araunah_n thresh_a floor_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v in_o name_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o though_o this_o good_a man_n obededom_n know_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n and_o now_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o ark_n yet_o full_a glad_o do_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o bless_v d_o and_o blessing_n guest_n and_o most_o cheerful_o do_v he_o entertain_v it_o not_o impute_v those_o disaster_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o gracious_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o to_o some_o irreverent_a miscarriage_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o handle_v it_o holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v it_o mark_v second_o this_o man_n be_v call_v a_o gittite_n not_o because_o a_o philistine_n of_o gath_n for_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o above_o but_o because_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o gath_n be_v as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v banish_v thither_o with_o david_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n sometime_o be_v force_v to_o sojourn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n judg._n 17.8_o or_o he_o be_v of_o gathrimmon_a a_o city_n of_o levite_n josh_n 21.24_o 25._o mark_v three_o the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n v._o 11._o some_o say_v how_o dare_v david_n expose_v his_o neighbour_n to_o that_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o answer_n david_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o ark_n upon_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o this_o holy_a levite_n from_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n ark_n do_v desire_n of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v its_o host_n to_o entertain_v it_o in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o perez_n vzzah_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n n._n b._n god_n take_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n well_o at_o obededom_n hand_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o flock_n in_o his_o fruit_n and_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o his_o spiritual_n to_o show_v what_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n god_n be_v unto_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a who_o favour_n his_o concern_v and_o further_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o lour_v but_o great_a gainer_n who_o give_v either_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n due_a entertainment_n as_o laban_n be_v blessed_v for_o entertain_v jacob_n potiphar_n and_o the_o chief_a gaoler_n for_o joseph_n the_o widow_n of_o sarâ—pta_n for_o elias_n the_o shunamite_n for_o elisha_n zacheus_n for_o christ_n as_o obededom_n here_o for_o harbour_v god_n ark._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v
the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o obededom_n house_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o david_n city_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o hence_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n hearing_n how_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v entertain_v not_o only_o without_o any_o damage_n but_o also_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o obededom_n n._n b._n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o we_o read_v to_o abinadab_n who_o probable_o have_v not_o give_v iâ—_n so_o noble_a and_o reverend_a a_o entertainment_n as_o obededom_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o blessed_v like_o he_o david_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o loss_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v this_o half_a year_n in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o his_o first_o design_n all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o obededom_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o household_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n david_n shall_v neglect_v consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o urim_n about_o this_o matter_n now_o those_o tiding_n flush_a david_n to_o renew_v his_o former_a design_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v over_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a while_o the_o ark_n bring_v the_o plague_n both_o philistine_n and_o â—eâ—â—shemites_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o david_n himself_o can_v be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o but_o when_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o to_o obededom_n than_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o worthy_a of_o entertainment_n many_o will_v own_o a_o blessing_n ark_n a_o prosper_a truth_n but_o he_o be_v a_o obededom_n indeed_o that_o will_v own_v a_o persecute_a and_o a_o banish_a ark._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n acknowledge_v his_o former_a fault_n commit_v in_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o before_o and_o find_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n herein_o seck_v god_fw-we in_o due_a order_n so_o far_o own_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o levite_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n so_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o no_o burden_n to_o they_o 1_o chron._n 15.2.13.26_o david_n upon_o this_o encouragement_n offer_v up_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n every_o seven_o station_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o stage_n v._o 13_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o make_n no_o breach_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a undertake_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a apparel_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n v._o 14_o 15._o such_o as_o young_a samuel_n use_v 1_o sam._n 2.18_o which_o be_v a_o popular_a garment_n n._n b._n this_o david_n do_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o david_n glory_v more_o in_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o in_o be_v israel_n king_n as_o psalm_n 18._o the_o title_n and_o here_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n entertainment_n of_o god_n ark_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o own_o city_n zion_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n mark_z first_o his_o placing_z it_o in_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hiram_n artificer_n send_v to_o he_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o this_o david_n still_o leave_v there_o because_o he_o design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n with_o all_o expedition_n till_o countermand_v by_o god_n therefore_o build_v he_o not_o a_o chapel_n now_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o wander_a posture_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n only_o and_o that_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n for_o after_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o this_o holy_a tent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v second_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o transcendent_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o partly_o by_o blessing_n the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n welfare_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o promote_v it_o also_o mark_v three_o david_n dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a feast_n give_v to_o each_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n enough_o to_o suffice_v every_o man_n for_o his_o return_n home_o n._n b_o note_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o dry_a dry_a feast_n as_o josephus_n relate_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o people_n at_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v they_o the_o wine_n then_o david_n sing_v the_o 132d_o psalm_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o story_n of_o michal_n v._o 16.20_o to_o 23._o wherein_o mark_z first_o michal_n do_v not_o meet_v this_o pomp_n as_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o david_n other_o wife_n say_v sanctius_n do_v like_a and_o miriam_n and_o jepthah_n daughter_n to_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o presence_n but_o she_o peep_v through_o her_o window_n and_o behold_v david_n extatick_a posture_n despise_v he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o holy_a david_n return_v home_o to_o bless_v his_o household_n like_o a_o good_a master_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n like_o a_o godly_a king_n michal_n meet_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o v._o 20._o her_o chamber_n can_v now_o contain_v she_o but_o her_o malice_n more_o like_o a_o daughter_n of_o saul_n than_o of_o sarah_n make_v she_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o three_o fault_n first_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n second_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o king_n by_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o robe_n and_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n three_o that_o he_o have_v act_v the_o mad-man_n part_n she_o forget_v what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 19.24_o mark_v three_o david_n reply_n not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o tartness_n v._o 21_o 22._o upbraid_v she_o with_o god_n reject_v her_o father_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n who_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v he_o be_v lukewarm_a herein_o but_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o so_o with_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mark_v four_o god_n punish_v mock_v michal_n with_o a_o barren_a womb_n v._o 23._o her_o carnal_a eye_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o she_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o be_v she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n v._o 20._o because_o she_o savour_v more_o of_o saul_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n here_o than_o of_o sarah_n faith_n and_o humility_n gen._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o n._n b._n yet_o this_o barren_a michal_n have_v still_o too_o many_o son_n who_o make_v religion_n not_o more_o a_o form_n than_o a_o scorn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o continual_a fruitlesness_n as_o she_o be_v have_v no_o child_n by_o david_n to_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n allow_v by_o man_n but_o dissallow_v by_o god_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o peace_n god_n have_v give_v he_o now_o round_o about_o v._o 1._o this_o sublime_a tranquillity_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n reflect_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n how_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n which_o hiram_n have_v build_v for_o he_o chap._n 5.11_o but_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n dwell_v in_o a_o mean_a unhandsome_a and_o unsettle_a tent_n compose_v only_o of_o several_a curtain_n and_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o beast_n this_o he_o think_v very_o unsuitable_a that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o more_o costly_a this_o be_v his_o word_n to_o nathan_n v._o 2._o 1._o chron._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1.4_o so_o declare_v his_o pious_a purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fit_a retribution_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o former_a famous_a favour_n psal_n 116.12_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o not_o only_a voted_n but_o also_o vow_v psal_n 132.2_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ahab_n will_v do_v who_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o
gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n this_o month_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a account_n call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n the_o first_o month_n suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o that_o month_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12.2_o as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la both_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o sacred_a reckon_n the_o seven_o month_n this_o month_n be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v ripeness_n or_o strength_n for_o then_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v convocate_v to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o king_n solomon_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o summon_v in_o to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o senator_n judges_z and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n with_o father_n of_o every_o family_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n now_o finish_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o common_a people_n come_v along_o with_o those_o head_n and_o father_n voluntary_o flock_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v forward_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o promote_v this_o glorious_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n both_o whence_o and_o whither_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o mark_v 1._o this_o grave_n and_o great_a assembly_n march_v along_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o doubtless_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o gibeon_n to_o zion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o solomon_n temple_n mark_v 2._o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n numb_a 4.5_o with_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v at_o its_o passage_n over_o jordan_n the_o second_o at_o its_o compass_n jericho_n the_o three_o when_o david_n bring_v it_o back_o from_o obededom_n house_n to_o his_o city_n and_o now_o again_o by_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v likewise_o take_v up_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v transportative_a and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o to_o be_v reunite_v and_o both_o together_o settle_v in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n isa_n 54_o 11._o shall_v come_v to_o a_o settlement_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n isa_n 63.15_o the_o many_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a before_o this_o time_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n exod._n 40.2_o 2._o it_o abode_n in_o gilgal_n about_o fourteen_o year_n josh_n 4.18_o 19_o 3._o it_o remain_v in_o shiloh_n till_o samuel_n time_n josh_n 18.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o psal_n 78.60_o jer._n 7.12_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o nob_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o till_o saul_n destroy_v that_o city_n 1_o sam._n 22.19_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o gibeon_n all_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o 6._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6.17_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a time_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v now_o lodge_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o odd_a apocryphal_a story_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o maccab._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n yet_o in_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n bear_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n thus_o 1._o the_o name_n levite_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v take_v large_o descend_v of_o levi_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o priest_n or_o 2._o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o 3._o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o way_n and_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o holy_a vessel_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o yet_o be_v they_o priest_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o whereas_o ver_fw-la 9_o here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n be_v contradict_v by_o heb._n 9_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o it_o also_o junius_n reconcile_v thus_o the_o particle_n in_v it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n peter_n martyr_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n time_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o be_v together_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o compare_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n each_o with_o other_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n only_o the_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n epiphanius_n and_o sanctius_n read_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la beside_o or_o near_o as_o well_o as_o within_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o some_o coffer_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n find_v 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o yea_o and_o other_o learned_a author_n argue_v acute_o that_o god_n command_v plain_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o numb_a 17.10_o but_o set_v before_o it_o last_o learned_a weems_n of_o lathoquar_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o history_n will_v not_o have_v add_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_v etc._n etc._n unless_a to_o denote_v some_o change_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o solomon_n time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o testify_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o all_o solomon_n present_a do_n for_o 10_o 11._o as_o solomon_n have_v give_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n in_o its_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o far_a exceed_v the_o number_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 6.13_o so_o now_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v god_n himself_o bid_v it_o welcome_a into_o the_o temple_n and_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o bright_a cloud_n immediate_o appear_v which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o be_v it_o overshadowed_a to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n our_o dimness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o we_o behold_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o inability_n say_v lavater_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n matth._n 17.5_o 6._o if_o angel_n can_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o much_o less_o man_n this_o glory_n drive_v the_o priest_n forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o dedication_n namely_o solomon_n praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o over-shadowed_n bright_a cloud_n to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n v._o 10_o 11_o together_o with_o his_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o audience_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o divert_v his_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 53_o etc._n etc._n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v many_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n see_v solomon_n oration_n be_v partly_o laudatory_a and_o partly_o precatory_a first_o upon_o the_o laudatory_a and_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n part_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o solomon_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n under_o some_o perceive_v perturbation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o this_o glorious_a yet_o darken_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o ill_a omen_n but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o solomon_n mind_v they_o of_o what_o moses_n have_v record_v that_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o &_o 24.16_o &_o 40.35_o &_o levit._n 16.2_o &_o numb_a 9.15_o &_o deut._n 4.11_o &_o 5.22_o and_o what_o his_o father_n david_n have_v leave_v
to_o keep_v it_o ever-burning_a upon_o god_n altar_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o beside_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o other_o place_n for_o pot_n to_o boil_v with_o 1_o sam._n 2.15_o 2_o chron._n 35.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o wood_n be_v use_v as_o also_o for_o burn_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o common_a store_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o fail_v they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o provide_v it_o in_o their_o course_n that_o god_n service_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v neglect_v n._n b._n as_o they_o take_v great_a care_n for_o fuel_n to_o nourish_v god_n fire_n here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v out_o so_o no_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v our_o faith_n love_n and_o zeal_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o water_n must_v not_o quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 10._o nor_o must_v ash_n cover_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_a the_o fuel_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o pour_v on_o the_o puddle-water_n of_o grosssin_n but_o feed_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o vestal_a fire_n which_o be_v never_o to_o die_v out_o for_o want_n of_o fresh_a fuel_n mark_v 6._o the_o six_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v for_o pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o the_o priest_n right_n may_v be_v firm_o assure_v and_o they_o not_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v distinct_o describe_v here_o that_o none_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o withhold_v the_o priests-due_a which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o practise_v either_o through_o poverty_n or_o a_o penurious_a or_o a_o profane_a disposition_n but_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n both_o great_a and_o small_a if_o unclean_a may_v be_v redeem_v exod._n 13.2_o 13._o yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o dough_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o cake_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o bake_v n._n b._n thus_o god_n require_v the_o firstling_n of_o all_o to_o show_v how_o he_o high_o value_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o mark_v 7._o the_o seven_o branch_n they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n numb_a 18.24_o 28._o and_o they_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o highpriest_n call_v here_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n say_v grotius_n and_o though_o they_o pay_v tribute_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n n._n b._n yet_o they_o thus_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o part_n but_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o and_o god_n part_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o frequent_v themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v forsake_v it_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v out_o of_o want_n chap._n 13.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o sacred_a narrative_n which_o seem_v to_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o formal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o account_n of_o those_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a and_o great_a but_o the_o people_n be_v few_o that_o dwell_v therein_o chap._n 7.4_o therefore_o be_v it_o nehemiah_n double_a diligence_n when_o he_o have_v once_o repair_v it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n than_o his_o care_n be_v to_o repeople_v it_o also_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o order_v the_o ruler_n especial_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o can_v not_o well_o but_o willing_o embrace_v say_v sanctius_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o suitable_a place_n for_o the_o noble_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n to_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o and_o 2._o these_o be_v volunteer_n likewise_o in_o obey_v this_o order_n that_o this_o capital_a city_n may_v be_v better_o defend_v by_o their_o presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o say_v wolphius_n they_o declare_v themselves_o brave_a patriot_n and_o grateful_a citizen_n for_o the_o public_a good_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o it_o with_o all_o its_o holy_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a but_o or_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n enemy_n chief_o shoot_v at_o therefore_o so_o few_o of_o either_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n dare_v make_v it_o their_o free_a choice_n to_o dwell_v there_o both_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o in_o that_o place_n and_o because_o at_o present_v it_o be_v rather_o chargeable_a than_o beneficial_a to_o its_o inhabitant_n in_o repair_v and_o watch_v whereas_o in_o the_o country_n they_o can_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n plenty_n and_o safety_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o few_o that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o secure_v this_o so_o much_o envy_v city_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o public-spirited_a and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o the_o people_n bless_v god_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o have_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n give_v they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o safety_n and_o success_n remark_n the_o three_o because_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o few_o to_o replenish_v and_o defend_v that_o large_a and_o fair_a city_n than_o it_o be_v order_v say_v grotius_n and_o menochius_fw-la that_o every_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v there_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o none_o may_v rational_o repine_v at_o this_o order_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o murmur_a the_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o cast_v lot_n the_o dispose_v whereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v god_n himself_o will_v have_v such_o and_o such_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n act_n 1.24_o 26._o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n answer_v all_o their_o doubt_n as_o 1._o of_o their_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o country_n and_o 2._o of_o their_o fear_n to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v besiege_a etc._n etc._n then_o conquer_a and_o so_o they_o captivate_v again_o this_o make_v many_o loath_a to_o adventure_v there_o to_o inhabit_v save_v only_o those_o few_o who_o faith_n be_v above_o their_o fear_n and_o who_o god_n enable_v to_o roll_n themselves_o upon_o his_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 2.5_o n._n b._n this_o one_o of_o ten_o or_o hebr._n teshang_v haiadoth_n nine_o hand_n say_v montanus_n or_o part_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o lot_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n when_o only_o one_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o excellent_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o inhabit_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o isa_n 6.13_o jer._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 7.13_o and_o 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n 1._o those_o of_o judah_n tribe_n from_o ver_fw-la 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o of_o manasseh_n too_o 1_o chron._n 9.3_o where_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o as_o here_o but_o the_o number_n be_v great_a because_o here_o only_o those_o be_v reckon_v who_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n by_o lot_n but_o there_o the_o volunteer_n also_o as_o masius_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 3._o to_o intimate_v say_v menochius_fw-la out_o of_o lyra_n that_o such_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o many_o do_v 2_o chron._n 11.16_o and_o 30.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o fictitious_a primacy_n but_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o and_o he_o consult_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v mat._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 6.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o luke_n 9.12_o thus_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v common_o supply_v by_o another_o both_o be_v do_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o discover_v the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o a_o ordinary_a call_n have_v as_o yet_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n in_o they_o speak_v here_o like_o mere_a carnal_a man_n though_o christ_n be_v resolve_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o this_o consult_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n which_o teach_v though_o we_o be_v oft_o at_o a_o nonplus_n under_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o nonplus_v but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n which_o now_o at_o the_o passover_n be_v well_o grow_v by_o fifty_n and_o by_o hundred_o mark_v 6.39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 9.14_o that_o be_v rank_a by_o rank_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o orderly_a distribution_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v christ_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n manage_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o the_o 3d_o circumstance_n be_v he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n because_o he_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n not_o by_o create_v new_a loaf_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o confute_v arrian_n but_o by_o multiply_v the_o few_o loaf_n which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o his_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o fish_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a require_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v great_a work_n than_o this_o as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o subdue_a the_o stormy_a sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o lesser_a work_n not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o but_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.41_o in_o heal_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mark_v 7.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v all_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o look_v not_o up_o in_o his_o act_n as_o one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v look_v up_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n john_n 14.28_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o cat_n meat_n before_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_o at_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 5_o circumstance_n be_v he_o bless_v and_o break_v &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a john_n 6.11_o but_o also_o but_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o abundant_a provision_n psal_n 132.15_o as_o well_o as_o implore_v the_o father_n blessing_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_v it_o have_v not_o be_v multiply_v fragment_n succeed_v fragment_n both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servitor_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n christ_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.28_o and_o 145.15_o the_o five_o loaf_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o their_o augment_v addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o singular_a substraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o 5000_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n the_o 6_o circumstance_n be_v when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n both_o that_o a_o decorum_n and_o due_a order_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o also_o that_o by_o they_o as_o minister_n this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v whereby_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o upward_o to_o the_o full_a etc._n etc._n the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o distribute_v their_o little_a in_o feed_v the_o people_n the_o disciple_n here_o grudge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o little_a to_o give_v other_o some_o therefore_o do_v it_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v in_o her_o cruise_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eater_n also_o who_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o miracle_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o so_o silent_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o after_o above_o five_o thousand_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o five_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o be_v ever_o lose_v by_o liberality_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thrifty_a but_o not_o niggardly_a wilful_a waste_n bring_v woeful_a want_n the_o disciple_n do_v so_o and_o have_v one_o basket_n full_a for_o each_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o be_v the_o loaf_n and_o how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v also_o that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o fill_v his_o minister_n basket_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v other_o if_o not_o with_o temporal_n yet_o with_o spiritual_n basket_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n the_o remainder_n here_o be_v more_o than_o moses_n manna_n exod._n 16.18_o or_o elias_n meal_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o or_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.44_o and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v and_o fill_v all_o land_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o grand_a miracle_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v this_o five_o thousand_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o devotion_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o feed_v they_o that_o they_o unanimous_o conclude_v to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.14.15_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o will_v they_o force_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o thus_o superstition_n do_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v seem_v honour_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o the_o word_n call_v it_o no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n but_o this_o tumultuous_a act_v christ_n know_v their_o thought_n do_v prevent_v by_o convey_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o himself_o into_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o john_n 6.3_o matth._n 14.23_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o tumult_n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o regal_a capacity_n where_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v open_a to_o receive_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n mind_v not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v all_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o after_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n more_o than_o for_o love_n hereupon_o he_o avoid_v they_o depart_v all_o alone_a into_o that_o mountain_n where_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v much_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v their_o lord_n alone_o behind_o they_o he_o
not_o yet_o come_v when_o it_o come_v it_o bring_v understanding_n with_o it_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v when_o christ_n time_n of_o go_v up_o to_o this_o feast_n which_o last_v seven_o day_n come_v he_o send_v two_o messenger_n suppose_v to_o be_v james_n and_o john_n call_v boanerges_n to_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o entertainment_n luke_n 9.52_o but_o find_v it_o inhospitable_a they_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n there_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.7_o with_o luke_n 9.53_o that_o idolatrous_a offspring_n which_o come_v from_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kin._n 17.24_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n true_a worshipper_n when_o those_o two_o son_n of_o thunder_n see_v this_o their_o quick_a hot_a and_o choleric_a spirit_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v thunder_v desperate_o against_o the_o village_n to_o fire_v it_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n only_o they_o ask_v their_o master_n leave_v for_o so_o do_v v._n 54._o n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o study_n revenge_n will_v â—irst_n consult_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o â—hrist_n give_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o expect_a commission_n a_o most_o sharp_a rebuke_n v._o 55._o â—â—ying_v this_o rash_a motion_n of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o elias_n but_o a_o carnal_a revengeful_a spirit_n fire_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o wildfire_n be_v never_o kindle_v upon_o god_n â—â—earth_n or_o altar_n you_o be_v man_n of_o another_o mould_n than_o elias_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o indignation_n but_o you_o of_o consolation_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n never_o reach_v a_o violation_n of_o charity_n elias_n action_n suit_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n these_o blind_a samaritan_n have_v a_o mock_n temple_n upon_o mount-gerizzim_a john_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o worship_v with_o they_o but_o set_v his_o face_n for_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o the_o merciful_a messiah_n think_v better_o of_o remission_n than_o revenge_n act_v 17.30_o and_o so_o go_v to_o another_o place_n more_o hospitable_a v._o 56._o n._n b._n note_v well_o when_o one_o door_n be_v shut_v another_o shall_v be_v open_a etc._n etc._n this_o other_o village_n be_v of_o galilee_n not_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n as_o judea_n be_v so_o not_o such_o severe_a persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n hasten_v not_o to_o this_o feast_n as_o his_o kinsman_n prompt_v he_o but_o stay_v behind_o private_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v there_o at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o middle_n thereof_o john_n 7.14_o and_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o without_o much_o company_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o his_o last_o passover_n and_o passion_n john_n 12.13_o mat._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n which_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o kinsman_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 8.20_o &_o 13.1_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v even_o now_o great_a against_o christ_n so_o that_o have_v he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o follower_n as_o they_o expect_v this_o will_v have_v enrage_v they_o more_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o first_o day_n make_v they_o cry_v where_o be_v he_o john_n 7.11_o not_o where_o be_v jesus_n so_o full_a of_o malice_n be_v they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v this_o fellow_n often_o time_n with_o those_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n john_n 9.29_o mat._n 12.24_o &_o 26.61_o &_o luke_n 22.59_o thus_o joseph_n brethren_n will_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n call_v he_o joseph_n but_o the_o dreamer_n gen._n 37.19_o and_o thus_o outrageous_a king_n saul_n ask_v not_o for_o david_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 1_o sam._n 20.27_o 30_o 31._o &_o 22.7_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n for_o our_o example_n avoid_v by_o his_o prudence_n though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n he_o come_v private_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o time_n those_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v whet_v up_o and_o at_o more_o leisure_n from_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n well_o over_o than_o teach_v he_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o john_n 7.14_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o life_n as_o overrule_v the_o jew_n rage_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o admiration_n v._o 15._o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o while_n christ_n tarry_v from_o the_o feast_n till_o the_o four_o day_n thereof_o and_o go_v not_o up_o with_o his_o kinsman_n to_o be_v there_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o a_o obscure_a place_n for_o that_o time_n but_o be_v send_v his_o seventy_o disciple_n dispatch_v they_o with_o the_o same_o document_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o and_o indow_v they_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 10.1_o to_o 17._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n the_o twelve_o go_v at_o large_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o seventy_o only_o to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n these_o must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o now_o as_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v at_o his_o first_o inauguration_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seventy_o may_v mind_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o well_n and_o seventy_o palm-tree_n exod._n 15.27_o but_o also_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n answerable_a both_o to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n exod._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o thirty_o five_o couple_n do_v dispatch_v their_o narrow_a work_n with_o great_a success_n in_o a_o little_a time_n for_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n before_o he_o depart_v at_o this_o time_n from_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10.17_o 38._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v hosannah_n rabbah_n the_o great_a jubilee_n christ_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n john_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o eight_o day_n a_o shadow_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a solemnity_n at_o this_o feast_n for_o now_o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o solemnize_v it_o which_o their_o superstition_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v by_o bring_v great_a store_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o water_n the_o priest_n take_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n sing_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o charm_n which_o they_o will_v make_v haggai_n and_o zechary_n the_o author_n of_o god_n can_v but_o give_v they_o the_o latter_a rain_n for_o ripen_v their_o harvest_n from_o this_o custom_n christ_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o cry_v up_o open_o his_o spiritual_a water_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o adversary_n suitable_a to_o isa_n 55.1_o he_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a well_o of_o salvation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ceremony_n this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v lead_v to_o christ_n hereby_o he_o call_v they_o from_o those_o perish_a water_n to_o those_o live_n and_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o differ_a sentiment_n of_o his_o hearer_n some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o thus_o the_o very_a officer_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o say_v v._o 46._o other_o cavil_v and_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o very_a sergeant_n who_o the_o adversary_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o fail_v they_o
etc._n etc._n still_o waiâ—â—_n for_o their_o prey_n again_o and_o there_o press_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o release_n more_o than_o eveâ—â—_n but_o while_o he_o urge_v christ_n absolution_n this_o time_n also_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o pilate_n that_o if_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o he_o they_o will_v article_n against_o himself_o as_o no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.12_o this_o saying_n knock_v down_o all_o pilat_n honesty_n dead_a to_o the_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v christ_n out_o from_o the_o bar_n before_o show_v he_o most_o notorious_o abuse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o mad_o misuse_v by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n soldier_n so_o here_o again_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o cry_v again_o behold_v your_o king_n john_n 19.13_o 14._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o kill_v your_o king_n who_o you_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v all_o this_o contempt_n upon_o those_o faint_a essay_n of_o pilat_n clear_v the_o innocent_a be_v take_v weak_a remedy_n for_o cure_v so_o strong_a a_o malady_n as_o the_o priest_n malice_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v mischievous_o inflict_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n but_o though_o they_o relent_v not_o at_o their_o behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v their_o king_n thus_o abominable_o abuse_v n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v meet_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o see_v the_o king_n son_n so_o base_o scourge_v by_o the_o base_a of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o those_o miscreant_n melt_v not_o mollify_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o most_o prodigious_a and_o profound_a part_n of_o our_o redeemer_n misery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v themselves_o sport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o outrageous_a and_o spiteful_a speech_n flock_v about_o pilate_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o labour_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o release_v such_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n government_n now_o be_v pilate_n conquer_a to_o yield_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o consideration_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o impatiency_n importunity_n and_o impudence_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n like_v priest_n like_o people_n pilate_n faint_o say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o more_o backward_o he_o be_v to_o it_o the_o more_o mad_o forward_a and_o furious_a they_o be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n now_o with_o their_o loud_a clamour_n cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o devilish_a desire_n they_o double_v that_o outcry_n say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o he_n be_v none_o of_o our_o king_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n let_v he_o be_v push_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a then_o pilate_n fear_v a_o tumult_n matth._n 27.24_o as_o god_n make_v this_o people_n choice_n their_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o zion_n mic._n 4.9_o and_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n from_o be_v their_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o god_n give_v they_o their_o choice_n with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o their_o king_n caesar_n utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 11.6_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n so_o this_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v pilate_n into_o a_o snare_n prov_n 29.25_o cause_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o clamorous_a crew_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o comply_v be_v his_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n fear_v that_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n so_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o creature_n be_v corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n command_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o both_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v chap._n xxxi_o when_o this_o cowardly_a and_o inconstant_a pilate_n be_v thus_o sordid_o overcome_v by_o the_o press_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o overawe_v by_o his_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n his_o office_n of_o power_n and_o presidentship_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o oak_n in_o absolve_v christ_n so_o oft_o before_o say_v i_o find-no_a fault_n in_o he_o become_v as_o supple_a and_o pliable_a as_o a_o willow_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o curse_a crew_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a one_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n whence_o do_v arise_v these_o few_o remark_n remark_n the_o one_a be_v that_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n magistrate_n or_o other_o that_o act_n for_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fear_v of_o prince_n dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n can_v persevere_v in_o their_o pretend_a piety_n or_o honesty_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o temptation_n remark_n second_o such_o as_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o persevere_v as_o be_v adam_n for_o yield_v to_o eve_n samson_n to_o dalilah_n and_o pilate_n here_o to_o the_o people_n as_o adam_z lose_v paradise_n and_o his_o primitive_a excellency_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o samson_n lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n his_o god_n and_o his_o life_n thereby_o so_o pilate_n perplex_v here_o with_o threat_n of_o impeachment_n persist_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o office_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v kick_v out_o of_o it_o by_o cajus_n for_o pervert_v of_o justice_n banish_v into_o germany_n as_o before_o where_o through_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o lose_v both_o god_n favour_n and_o caesar_n he_o become_v his_o own_o death-man_n eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o stand_v brand_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o condemn_v the_o just_a one_o upon_o everlasting_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o torment_n for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o person_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o warp_v and_o act_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v above_o all_o it_o concern_v magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n exod._n 18.21_o able_a and_o active_a strong_a and_o stout_a heart_a well_o underlay_v with_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o judge_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n solomon_n throne_n be_v support_v with_o lion_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o as_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o metal_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v off_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o case-hardened_a steel_n and_o the_o main-post_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v heart_n of_o oak_n tully_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v judge_n modò_fw-la audeant_fw-la quae_fw-la sentiant_fw-la so_o they_o dare_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n which_o because_o pilate_n do_v not_o do_v therefore_o all_o that_o evil_a aforesaid_a by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o joseph_n yield_v not_o though_o his_o solicitation_n be_v so_o oft_o renew_v so_o he_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o fault_n find_v in_o their_o grandeur_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o pilate_n shall_v in_o these_o his_o contrary_a act_n of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v christ_n serve_v god_n will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o both_o god_n secret_a and_o he_o reveal_v will._n in_o his_o absolve_a christ_n so_o often_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o faultless_a and_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o without_o spot_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o in_o his_o condemn_v he_o pilate_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_n isa_n 53.6_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n contract_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o this_o mortal_a man_n he_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
divine_a displeasure_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o matth._n 23.39_o till_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o their_o terror_n and_o cost_n but_o not_o comfort_n matth._n 26.64_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.42_o n.b._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v saving_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o kindness_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o we_o shall_v without_o controversy_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o tit._n 2.11.12_o 13._o &_o 3.4_o 2._o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v the_o two_o former_a to_o wit_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.19_o &_o heb._n 10.12_o psalm_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o great_a honour_n have_v he_o give_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n though_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o all_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o advancement_n all_o in_o our_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o n.b._n in_o this_o three_o degree_n we_o find_v these_o few_o remark_n one_a concern_v the_o place_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v impower_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o world_n two_o the_o posture_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o oblatory_a office_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o now_o he_o have_v only_o the_o presentatory_n part_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o five_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o as_o jonathan_n pacify_v his_o father_n anger_n against_o david_n when_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 20.28_o 29_o 32._o &_o 19.4_o 5._o three_o the_o capacity_n he_o sit_v in_o there_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o 2._o as_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act_n 17.31_o n.b._n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o salvation_n he_o be_v act_v 5.31_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o her_o profession_n heb._n 8.1_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o all_o his_o child_n isa_n 8.18_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v thou_o put_v all_o upon_o my_o score_n philemon_n for_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n n.b._n but_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o he_o 1._o bridle_v from_o do_v all_o the_o hart_n they_o will_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n psal_n 76.10_o as_o he_o restrain_v laban_n from_o ruine_v jacob_n gen._n 31.24_o 29_o 42._o and_o so_o he_o do_v esau_n cause_v kiss_v for_o kill_v gen._n 33.4_o &c_n &c_n he_o chain_n up_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 20.1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wolf_n saul_n act_v 9.1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o hide_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o wicked_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revelat._n 12.6_o 14._o or_o he_o 3._o work_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a hand_n either_o by_o marvellous_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v david_n from_o saul_n by_o a_o well_o time_v report_n only_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o or_o by_o down_o right_a miracle_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n yea_o and_o his_o church_n ever_o since_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n or_o 4._o he_o support_v when_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o make_v they_o invincible_o courageous_a under_o suffer_v and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o last_o he_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_v then_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o rev._n 4.10_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n psa_n 2.10_o and_o live_v by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o yet_o so_o may_v not_o we_o till_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n also_o we_o must_v pursue_v to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n here_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o throne_n with_o he_o hereafter_o rev._n 3.21_o mat._n 19.28_o 3._o none_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o fiend_n in_o hell_n hebrew_n 7.25_o philippian_n 1.28_o act_n 20.24_o romans_z 16.20_o &_o revel_v 2.10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o he_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o stand_v he_o up_o sometime_o as_o stephen_n say_v act_n 7.55_o 56._o as_o a_o comforter_n count_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o stat_n at_o vindex_n sedet_fw-la at_o judex_n stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n show_v he_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o a_o sight_n whereof_o may_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o avenger_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n next_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o sweet_a sight_n the_o spectator_n be_v much_o take_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o they_o look_v wistly_o and_o intent_o upon_o their_o leisurely_o ascend_v lord_n and_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n like_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o native_a purity_n as_o likewise_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o their_o errand_n rouse_a those_o galilean_n out_o of_o their_o rapture_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o ascend_v will_v so_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v 1._o visible_o 2._o in_o a_o cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o power_n 4._o with_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o 5._o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o over_o curious_a question_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o suppress_v the_o fond_a curiosity_n of_o many_o humane_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o know_v divine_a secret_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n then_o that_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o be_v constitute_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v abhor_v for_o their_o crucify_a christ_n but_o the_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v constitute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o their_o return_n from_o oliver_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n for_o choose_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v endure_v his_o ignominy_n in_o that_o city_n will_v he_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n by_o sound_v his_o first_o church_n there_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o house_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o both_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o place_n be_v in_o a_o upper-room_n of_o that_o house_n a_o room_n most_o raise_v up_o towards_o
sin_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o that_o curse_a traitor_n sell_v the_o head_n but_o simoniacal_a patron_n sell_v the_o member_n he_o the_o shepherd_n they_o the_o sheep_n and_o herein_o as_o worse_a than_o judas_n he_o only_o sell_v the_o body_n but_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o scarlet_a strumpet_n do_v at_o this_o day_n rev._n 18.13_o nor_o do_v simon_n here_o desire_v to_o purchase_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o sell_v dear_a than_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v to_o satisfy_v his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o gain_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o admirer_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n outvie_a and_o overdo_v he_o n.b._n beside_o this_o simon_n magus_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v by_o simon_n peter_n that_o himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o lurk_v and_o be_v no_o better_a a_o man_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o direful_a threaten_v verse_n 20._o and_o probable_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o dismal_a doom_n that_o have_v as_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n he_o feign_v a_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o faith_n beg_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a n.b._n however_o this_o same_o simon_n who_o philip_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o honest_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v detect_v by_o peter_n who_o soon_o smell_v the_o fox_n and_o divine_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o den_n expose_v he_o to_o open_a view_n ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n at_o peter_n powerful_a prayer_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n this_o story_n though_o not_o canonical_a in_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o sacred_a correspondency_n with_o solomon_n canonical_a sentence_n and_o say_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o verse_n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o name_n of_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o ignominious_a and_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o it_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v stigmatise_v in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a history_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o hide_v his_o hypocrisy_n yet_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v detect_v by_o peter_n so_o be_v he_o detest_v by_o all_o person_n of_o consideration_n to_o this_o day_n his_o name_n still_o stink_v like_o putrify_a carrion_n n.b._n though_o this_o simon_n magus_n do_v manage_v his_o matter_n so_o cleverly_o and_o crafty_o that_o philip_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o baptize_v he_o yet_o peter_n present_o pump_v up_o his_o rottenness_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a in_o his_o proper_a colour_n all_o come_v out_o to_o his_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n therefore_o as_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n who_o will_v have_v carnal_o know_v angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n gen._n 19.5_o 8._o give_v the_o odious_a name_n to_o that_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n so_o this_o sorcerer_n unsound_a simon_n have_v give_v the_o execrable_a name_n to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o simony_n wherewith_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v brand_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a benefice_n n.b._n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 25.34_o the_o levite_n portion_n and_o patrimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o seller_n of_o dove_n in_o which_o form_n the_o spirit_n descend_v matth._n 3.16_o our_o lord_n do_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o second_o be_v at_o his_o end_v of_o it_o matth._n 21.12_o n.b._n alas_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v sigh_v out_o and_o say_v in_o our_o sad_a season_n that_o satan_n have_v his_o simon_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o judas_n or_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o simon_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o he_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v with_o money_n that_o great_a of_o gift_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o part_n and_o portion_n either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o of_o any_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n preach_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o two_o though_o simon_n magus_n prove_v a_o unsound_a proselyte_n to_o philip_n ministry_n yet_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n candace_n chamberlain_n become_v a_o more_o sound_a one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o samaritan_n professor_n who_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v five_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o instrument_n convert_v philip_n act_v 8.26_o when_o the_o two_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v this_o new_a constitute_v church_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o samaria_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o same_o village_n of_o that_o country_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o which_o testify_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o invincible_a industry_n in_o despite_n of_o this_o four_o great_a persecution_n act_v 8.1_o so_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.25_o n.b._n but_o philip_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n verse_n 26._o nor_o must_v he_o go_v the_o ordinary_a road_n thither_o but_o the_o desart-way_n which_o be_v up-hill_n and_o downhill_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o but_o little_o frequent_v have_v not_o philip_n be_v thus_o direct_v he_o have_v certain_o go_v the_o common_a path_n and_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o great_a ethiopian_a officer_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v all_o our_o wander_n psal_n 56.8_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o walking_n but_o be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o david_n do_v when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v here_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o both_o that_o as_o they_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o lord_n direction_n so_o god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o footing_n and_o flitting_n n.b._n two_o the_o object_n or_o person_n convert_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o nation_n condition_n dignity_n religion_n and_o occupation_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o he_o be_v 1._o a_o ethiopian_a by_o nation_n 2._o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n such_o as_o queen_n employ_v in_o their_o chamber_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n be_v his_o condition_n 3._o his_o dignity_n be_v import_v in_o his_o be_v style_v a_o officer_n of_o great_a authority_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n court._n 4._o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n n.b._n his_o religion_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o professor_n who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o this_o proselyte_n he_o can_v have_v only_o some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dark_a region_n of_o africa_n yet_o can_v he_o cross_v the_o sea_n take_v this_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n improve_v his_o time_n so_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o any_o false_a fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o external_n worship_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v our_o courtier_n and_o gallant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o coach_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n there_o in_o read_v frivolous_a romance_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a lord_n do_v better_a have_v some_o small_a smattering_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o more_o
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
as_o he_o have_v do_v first_o 3000._o and_o then_o 5000._o more_o by_o peter_n two_o sermon_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v so_o here_o be_v also_o many_o jew_n convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n of_o paul_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.15_o and_o the_o true_a grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o pet._n ch_n 5._o v._n 12._o well-knowing_a what_o fierce_a encounter_v satan_n usual_o make_v to_o blast_v the_o bless_a budding_n and_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n in_o any_o n.b._n thus_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o harden_v clay_n those_o reprobate_a jew_n yet_o soften_v wax_n the_o other_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v 2ly_n the_o gentile_n be_v docible_a where_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n be_v refractory_a and_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v so_o wilful_o reject_v they_o beseech_v that_o these_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o 42._o act_n 13._o or_o as_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o weekday_n between_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o the_o next_o sabbath_n come_v on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n according_a as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o those_o two_o weekday_n do_v so_o wonderful_o work_v upon_o their_o auditor_n that_o upon_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n n._n b._n here_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o weekday_n lecture_n where_o god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o for_o not_o only_o many_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v off_o from_o paganism_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o judaism_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 45._o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o this_o enrage_a they_o with_o envy_n whereupon_o they_o stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n have_v a_o furious_a indignation_n at_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o happy_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o do_v declare_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 46._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o their_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o despiser_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 10.14_o disdain_v to_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o accurse_a dust_n or_o have_v any_o far_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 4.9.6_o v._n 46_o 47_o when_o the_o gentile_n understand_v by_o that_o prophecy_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o veneration_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n ordain_v also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 48._o then_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n the_o gospel_n spread_v like_o leaven_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n ver_fw-la 49._o though_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o those_o devout_a woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppose_v it_o these_o tool_n they_o choose_v because_o faminae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la women_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o what_o way_n they_o undertake_v verse_n 50._o but_o they_o leave_v the_o very_a dust_n as_o heathenish_a behind_o they_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o four_o journey_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v their_o next_o station_n namely_o at_o iconium_n act_v 13.51_o &_o 14.1_o a_o town_n in_o lycaonia_n near_o to_o that_o famous_a mountain_n taurus_n where_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v this_o bless_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o invenome_n the_o venomous_a mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n yet_o as_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n so_o the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o show_v as_o great_a constancy_n in_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v obstinacy_n in_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o and_o no_o less_o be_v those_o disciple_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o iconium_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 13.52_o have_v now_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o both_o n.b._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n continue_v a_o time_n sufficient_a for_o strengthen_v the_o new-converts_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o mean_a while_n strengthen_v they_o also_o with_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n hereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v v._n 4._o n.b._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o that_o by_o accident_n too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o grace_n abound_v such_o as_o quarrel_v at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_v do_v ground_n their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a heresye_n upon_o they_o be_v like_o the_o people_n call_v atlantes_n who_o do_v use_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o scorch_v they_o with_o its_o hot_a beam_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o because_o by_o man_n corruption_n they_o breed_v difference_n the_o bellum_n sacramentarium_n or_o discord_n about_o that_o sacrament_n of_o love_n be_v soon_o kindle_v but_o last_v long_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o dismal_a division_n such_o as_o have_v be_v about_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 7.43_o like_o thunder_n bring_v forth_o a_o dreadful_a hail-shower_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v furious_o assault_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o those_o superstitious_a matron_n their_o wife_n most_o malevolent_o prompt_v thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o design_v to_o stone_n they_o verse_n 5._o which_o by_o a_o good_a providence_n be_v understand_v n.b._n they_o give_v ground_n verse_n 6._o not_o so_o much_o to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n unprofitable_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v now_o obstruct_v and_o which_o they_o may_v spend_v to_o better_a purpose_n in_o another_o place_n this_o apostolical_a pattern_n do_v warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o do_v flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n it_o be_v both_o our_o lord_n precept_n matth._n 10.23_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n also_o luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n their_o ship_n away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n make_v their_o five_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o these_o be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n also_o that_o lie_v far_o up_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 7._o thus_o their_o persecution_n in_o one_o place_n procure_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v phil._n 1.12_o in_o another_o place_n thousand_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v drive_v
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n two_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o vision_n but_o god_n have_v no_o harvest_n work_v there_o for_o these_o his_o harvest_n labourer_n and_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o to_o it_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o vast_a ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n must_v not_o now_o come_v to_o it_o on_o any_o side_n but_o paul_n pass_v by_o both_o those_o place_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o go_v on_o to_o thessalonica_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n a_o city_n build_v by_o great_a alexander_n father_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o philip_n obtain_v over_o the_o thessalian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o thessaly_n but_o it_o become_v far_o more_o famous_a for_o christ_n come_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conquer_a a_o famous_a church_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o paul_n write_v two_o famous_a epistle_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o thessalonica_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o personal_a 2._o the_o real_a object_n the_o personal_a object_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o who_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n 2._o where_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4._o how_o oft_o three_o sabbath_n day_n together_o and_o 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o the_o real_a object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o next_o considerable_a to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o event_n which_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_n and_o 2._o bad._n the_o good_a event_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o jew_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o greek-gentile_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o bad_a event_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v and_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o three_o part_n its_o beginning_n its_o advance_n or_o middle_n and_o its_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n one_a the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v start_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n who_o call_v the_o lewd_a fellow_n into_o a_o league_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o and_o so_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o uproar_n verse_n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v the_o middle_a or_o increase_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v withdraw_v to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n so_o can_v not_o be_v find_v they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n and_o entertainer_n with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o hale_v they_o away_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lie_v heavy_a and_o heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o raise_v sedition_n verse_n 6._o 2._o of_o commit_v high_a treason_n verse_n 7._o then_o the_o 3d._a part_n the_o conclusion_n thereof_o though_o those_o judge_n be_v affright_v at_o these_o accusation_n both_o fear_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o roman_a power_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o affront_n caesar_n verse_n 8._o n.b._n however_o they_o be_v either_o well_o satisfy_v with_o jason_n apology_n or_o with_o the_o bail_n take_v for_o their_o appearance_n if_o there_o be_v need_n so_o as_o to_o dismiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o let_v they_o return_v home_o verse_n 9_o this_o give_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v paul_n life_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v away_o verse_n 10._o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v still_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n of_o land_n it_o gain_v on_o another_o the_o send_v away_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n from_o philippi_n to_o gratify_v the_o mad_a multitude_n act_v 16.39_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o thessalonica_n yea_o and_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o some_o jew_n both_o in_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n too_o n.b._n for_o though_o the_o every_o where_o scatter_a jew_n have_v no_o synagogue_n build_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o city_n as_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o they_o resort_v to_o this_o synagogue_n in_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o both_o the_o other_o city_n so_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o n.b._n as_o all_o these_o three_o city_n be_v situate_v in_o macedonia_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o limit_v their_o sabbath-day_n journey_n to_o about_o two_o mile_n among_o their_o tradition_n act_n 1.12_o yet_o be_v this_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o other_o country_n into_o which_o war_n have_v disperse_v they_o so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o city_n may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v but_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n n.b._n these_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o idle_a vagrant_n out_o of_o all_o honest_a employ_v vile_fw-mi et_fw-la venales_fw-la say_v one_o vagi_fw-la otiosiq_fw-la say_v another_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o gaze_v about_o and_o run_v on_o errand_n this_o rascality_n and_o sink_v of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o best_a tool_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v out_o by_o who_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n a_o quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magìs_fw-la tale_n inasmuch_o as_o those_o cross-grained_a and_o curse_a jew_n set_v those_o mercenary_a duegg_n of_o the_o city_n on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o those_o worthless_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v but_o their_o instrument_n which_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o move_v sedition_n in_o hope_n of_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o change_n hence_o paul_n brand_v those_o jew_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n and_o prosperous_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_n to_o the_o envious_a devil_n n.b._n will_v we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n rage_v thus_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a agent_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o those_o their_o under-instrument_n the_o mad_a miscreant_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n yea_o and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o honourable_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n though_o such_o have_v stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o antioch_n act_v 13.50_o all_o which_o number_n of_o convert_v consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o kingdom_n tumble_v down_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n however_o this_o speedy_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a person_n together_o with_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n they_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n n.b._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v from_o the_o weekday_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o rob_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o weekday_n paul_n then_o break_v his_o fast_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o depart_v n.b._n paul_n three_o commoration_n be_v at_o assos_n not_o far_a from_o troas_n either_o by_o water_n or_o land_n on_o the_o shore_n of_o asia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o mysia_n call_v also_o apolonia_n verse_n 13.14_o 15_o and_o 16._o wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v express_v save_o the_o name_n of_o several_a other_o city_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o long_o stay_v or_o station_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o place_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o this_o three_o station_n afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o paul_n choose_v to_o pass_v from_o troas_n to_o assos_n on_o foot_n all_o alone_a by_o land_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v go_v thither_o by_o sea_n with_o company_n yea_o with_o good_a company_n his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a companion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v act_v 20._o v._o 4._o and_o luke_n his_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4.14_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n n.b._n as_o the_o word_n we_o verse_n 5._o and_o we_o verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a though_o he_o to_o wit_n luke_n be_v the_o pen-man_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n decline_v the_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o name_n now_o why_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n choose_v here_o to_o foot_n it_o all_o alone_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o proud_a prelate_n but_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ._n he_o rod_n not_o in_o that_o pomp_n splendour_n grandour_n and_o equipage_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o russle_v with_o a_o vast_a retinue_n in_o their_o progress_n as_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v never_o any_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o any_o state_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n so_o nor_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o ride_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la upon_o any_o stately_a charior_fw-la or_o palfrey_n with_o rich_a trappings_o n.b._n the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n here_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o opportunity_n of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o town_n and_o village_n by_o land_n among_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o sea-voyage_n so_o bend_v be_v he_o for_o win_a soul_n n.b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a frequent_a full_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o this_o journey_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o n.b._n his_o cloak_n he_o leave_v for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n so_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n behind_o he_o till_o he_o return_v into_o those_o roman_a colony_n again_o n.b._n or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o have_v no_o great_a wardrobe_n he_o may_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o this_o upper_a garment_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o ride_a coat_n or_o a_o travel_a cloak_n as_o some_o take_v it_o for_o penula_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v such_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n take_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o signify_v a_o repository_n or_o little_a desk_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o writing_n to_o this_o hesychus_fw-la one_o of_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v in_o his_o opinion_n n.b._n some_o say_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n and_o send_v only_a transcript_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o and_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_n cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18_o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 3.17_o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o subscription_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o the_o macedonian_a climate_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n depart_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n and_o confute_v the_o heterodox_n who_o be_v start_v up_o there_o with_o their_o jewish_a genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n while_o he_o winter_v at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3.12_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o like_a direction_n about_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o n.b._n because_o of_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o apocryphal_a postcript_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o so_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o nonresident_a bishop_n for_o their_o stay_n and_o settlement_n either_o in_o crect_n or_o ephesus_n be_v but_o very_o short_a be_v remand_v away_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o timothy_n come_v to_o paul_n at_o troas_n act_v 20.1_o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v he_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o that_o metrapolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n than_o paul_n forget_v himself_o in_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o by_o titus_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o 17._o with_o ch_z 9.2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o in_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n in_o this_o his_o progress_n he_o write_v that_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o that_o postscript_n say_v right_a n.b._n but_o paul_n four_o commoration_n after_o many_o more_o stage_n and_o voyage_n mention_v be_v at_o miletum_n which_o afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n but_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o lest_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v hinder_v thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o against_o present_a evil_n and_o worse_a to_o come_v ver_fw-la 17._o n.b._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o canker_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o its_o evil_a case_n appear_v by_o paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o that_o through_o the_o fickleness_n he_o see_v in_o some_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n may_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a city_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o three_o year_n labour_n act_v 20.31_o yet_o do_v this_o apostle_n foresee_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o epidemical_a apostasy_n among_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o both_o the_o forerunner_n &_o the_o hastener_n or_o procurer_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n n.b._n this_o paul_n know_v not_o only_o from_o the_o confidence_n yea_o and_o impudence_n which_o false_a teacher_n will_v assume_v after_o their_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o strange_a impostor_n and_o sad_a apostasy_n that_o will_v be_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o come_v on_o apace_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v these_o elder_n or_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n send_v for_o to_o miletum_n from_o ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o act_v 20._o v._o 4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o paul_n
a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psa_n 92._o v._n 13_o 14._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o his_o encouragement_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o verse_n 17._o namely_o with_o love_v and_o cheerful_a entertainment_n both_o which_o be_v good_a preparative_n to_o his_o suffering_n n.b._n now_o be_v paul_n get_v from_o all_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n at_o the_o passover_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n there_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v prisoner_n all_o that_o year_n and_o the_o 3d._a year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v ship_v for_o rome_n and_o wintr_v in_o his_o voyage_n act_v 27.12_o and_o 28._o v._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n 5_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n there_o where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n and_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n act_n 28._o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n paul_n station_n now_o at_o jerusalem_n afford_v we_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v james_n that_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v god_n great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o by_o one_o thus_o moses_n tell_v jethro_n all_o the_o great_a thing_n one_o by_o one_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o israel_n exod._n 18.8_o and_o paul_n be_v particular_a in_o relate_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n both_o name_v distinct_o by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o distinct_a declaration_n hereof_o in_o any_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n for_o he_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n so_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o apostle_n james_n who_o be_v resident_a in_o that_o great_a city_n on_o purpose_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n upon_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o but_o only_a to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o wholesale_n in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o be_v punctual_a and_o particular_a in_o its_o several_a branch_n well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o these_o great_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v record_v in_o special_a and_o have_v a_o distinct_a room_n in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n nor_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o tell_v punctual_o and_o particular_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n psa_n 66.16_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o just_a exception_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfactory_o answer_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a admission_n into_o a_o spiritual_a fraternity_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o v._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o paul_n declaration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o n.b._n but_o withal_o they_o object_n against_o he_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n sacrifice_n forbid_a meat_n and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o circumcision_n say_v that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n verse_n 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o be_v of_o great_a offence_n to_o those_o zealot_n and_o the_o great_a because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.29_o concering_n those_o thing_n do_v only_o respect_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n though_o believer_n yet_o thorough_o understand_v not_o their_o freedom_n from_o moses_n ritual_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v about_o those_o time_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o jewish_a ceremony_n under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o gal._n 1.14_o however_o this_o multitude_n of_o zealous_a brethren_n must_v come_v together_o as_o they_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o come_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o consistory_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15.23_o 30._o verse_n 22._o and_o they_o have_v intelligence_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o give_v they_o so_o much_o molestation_n there_o of_o paul_n slight_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n therefore_o we_o advise_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o see_v thou_o do_v shear_v thy_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n act_v 18.18_o according_a to_o thy_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n do_v thou_o show_v here_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o vow_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23.35_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o thy_o adversary_n calumny_n and_o n.b._n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o thou_o as_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v receive_v thereby_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n with_o thou_o n.b._n now_o what_o can_v poor_a paul_n say_v or_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v paul_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o have_v he_o not_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o elder_n except_o against_o such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n then_o as_o some_o zealote_v use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n make_v man_n debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o christ_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o notwithstanding_o n.b._n it_o be_v aâ—_n unjust_a aspersion_n which_o the_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o paul_n in_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v forsake_v moses_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n teach_v be_v according_a to_o moses_n testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v particular_o write_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o deut._n 18.15_o and_o all_o his_o levitical_a law_n point_v to_o and_o prefigure_v he_o according_a to_o this_o tenure_n that_o believer_n must_v pass_v from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n n._n b_o mark_n well_o this_o consistory_n do_v not_o urge_v paul_n at_o all_o to_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o rite_n whereof_o may_v have_v a_o better_a plea_n while_o it_o be_v stand_v than_o circumcision_n have_v which_o be_v no_o temple_n rite_n paul_n comply_v he_o act_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o nazarite_n with_o four_o poor_a votary_n pay_v the_o priest_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a ch_n 6._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o dissimulation_n if_o it_o my_o be_v so_o call_v have_v bad_a success_n for_o the_o asian_a jew_n present_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n henceis_n the_o most_o great_a &_o gracious_a god_n provide_v at_o least_o in_o some_o season_n some_o seasonable_a rescue_v for_o his_o persecute_a and_o perplex_a servant_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o in_o peril_n often_o both_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la sujs_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o a_o gentibus_fw-la the_o heathen_n v._o 26._o
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v
this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luke_n 9.7_o and_o his_o horror_n do_v devour_v his_o principle_n of_o sadduceism_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o john_n in_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o three_o passover_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o two_o mighty_a miracle_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n feed_a five_a thousand_o and_o upward_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.13_o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 6.30_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 9.10_o to_o 18._o and_o john_n 6.1_o to_o 22._o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n brief_o indeed_o by_o matthew_n but_o large_o by_o the_o rest_n especial_o by_o mark_n and_o by_o john_n these_o remark_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o miracle_n 1._o danger_n must_v be_v decline_v when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n jesus_n disciple_n come_v from_o preach_v abroad_o and_o john_n disciple_n with_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n come_v all_o in_o to_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o this_o christ_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_n know_v that_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o lake_n 9.9_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o baptist_n but_o say_v christ_n gotell_n that_o fox_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o a_o real_a man_n who_o may_v be_v take_v and_o murder_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wilful_a expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n but_o to_o decline_v unnecessary_a danger_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n sâ—â—â—_n to_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o he_o with_o drawment_n and_o find_v he_o out_o even_o in_o a_o desert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 8.17_o yet_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v mark_n 7.24_o from_o sensible_a soul_n that_o seek_v he_o serious_o and_o must_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o retire_v room_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o people_n see_v he_o depart_v though_o private_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n after_o he_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o they_o neglect_v all_o necessary_a provision_n have_v hard_a toil_n and_o travel_n yet_o we_o will_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n to_o seek_v a_o withdraw_a christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_a iâ—_n no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o but_o he_o will_v both_o head_n their_o body_n who_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n notwithstanding_o their_o disease_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 14.14_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o luke_n 9.11_o here_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o likewise_o first_o refresh_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o many_o heavenly_a truth_n before_o he_o refresh_v their_o body_n which_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n mat._n 6.25_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n see_v deut._n 33.3_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la personâ_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la misso_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la promisso_fw-la for_o the_o king_n send_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v preacher_n of_o god_n kingdom_n must_v show_v much_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o too_o long_o but_o give_v they_o a_o timely_a dismission_n this_o people_n the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a city_n where_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o the_o desert_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v they_o forget_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o bless_a teacher_n and_o to_o hang_v their_o ear_n upon_o his_o honey-lip_n cant._n 5.13_o 16_o prefer_v his_o holy_a and_o sweet-smelling_a word_n before_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o though_o few_o now_o will_v take_v so_o many_o weary_a step_n as_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v psal_n 84.7_o and_o these_o here_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n and_o cost_n for_o heaven_n neglect_v and_o hazard_v their_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o when_o that_o be_v spend_v a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v weary_a in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o a_o ordinance_n this_o christ_n disciple_n know_v well_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v too_o long_o in_o attendance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o take_v care_n for_o their_o timely_a and_o necessary_a refreshment_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a duty_n then_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o suitable_a ability_n and_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n for_o those_o that_o prefer_v provide_v for_o their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n as_o mat._n 6.33_o provide_v always_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v christ_n know_v better_a than_o his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n this_o desort_n wâ—â—_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o yet_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o motion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o absurd_a and_o not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a say_v shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v &_o c_o mark_v 6.37_o this_o be_v they_o think_v a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n say_v beza_n not_o without_o a_o scoff_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o be_v your_o money_n sir_n have_v we_o 200_o penny_n to_o cater_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n christ_n only_o try_v they_o not_o as_o silver_n isa_n 48.10_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a when_o christ_n call_v the_o 6_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n give_v a_o call_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o feed_v his_o people_n there_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o they_o can_v get_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o disciple_n here_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o now_o in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o more_o can_v now_o be_v procure_v this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o do_v what_o their_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v yet_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v though_o but_o barley_n bread_n for_o quality_n and_o but_o small_a and_o few_o for_o quantity_n and_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o we_o have_v and_o be_v though_o never_o so_o little_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o or_o the_o best_a we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v levit._fw-la 14.21_o 22._o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v off_o the_o first_o adam_n curse_n and_o superadd_a the_o second_o adam_n blessing_n man_n live_v not_o on_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o christ_n command_n exercise_v his_o disciple_n faith_n obedience_n and_o liberality_n to_o those_o in_o want_n here_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v our_o want_n and_o weakness_n must_v first_o be_v discover_v before_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o our_o relief_n this_o be_v manifest_a here_o it_o must_v be_v long_o past_a dinnertime_n well_o towards_o evening_n when_o healthful_a stomach_n will_v be_v crave_v for_o food_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o unbelief_n have_v say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n here_o psal_n 78.19_o far_o from_o any_o town_n so_o no_o more_o store_n can_v be_v possible_o procure_v and_o secret_o hand_v in_o for_o feed_v this_o multitude_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o loaf_n not_o enough_o for_o twelve_o man_n dinner_n must_v also_o be_v make_v know_v before_o christ_n will_v work_v his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o feed_v of_o 5000_o and_o upward_o therewith_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o 8_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n for_o 1._o christ_n consult_v with_o philip_n say_v john_n 6.5_o not_o with_o
stone_v paul_n drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o their_o spite_n be_v most_o against_o paul_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o but_o while_o those_o believer_n that_o follow_v those_o apostle_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o verse_n 20._o either_o in_o order_n to_o bury_v he_o think_v he_o dead_a as_o do_v his_o persecutor_n or_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o far_a attempt_n of_o that_o popular_a fury_n he_o be_v sudden_o revive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o venture_v again_o into_o that_o injurious_a city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v away_o to_o derbe_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o paul_n be_v one_a peregrination_n or_o travel_n namely_o his_o regress_n or_o return_v after_o so_o long_a a_o progress_n to_o antioch_n again_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v his_o first_o egress_n into_o this_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o paul_n return_n three_o particular_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o before_o he_o depart_v verse_n 21._o the_o second_o be_v the_o several_a place_n he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o return_v pass_v from_o derbe_n to_o lystra_n to_o iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n where_o what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v record_v as_o in_o a_o journal_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o he_o return_v namely_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v out_o act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o likewise_o where_o they_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n travel_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n there_o v._n 28._o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o regress_n or_o return_n in_o short_a be_v these_o one_a that_o the_o best_a provision_n and_o preparation_n for_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n concern_v it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o 3._o and_o 14.26_o unto_o which_o prayer_n god_n grant_v a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o their_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o have_v both_o disciple_v and_o baptise_a many_o soul_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n when_o paul_n start_v up_o after_o his_o ston_a n.b._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la so_o must_v heaven_n be_v get_v by_o pain_n by_o pain_n by_o patience_n and_o by_o persecution_n which_o be_v its_o inseparable_a companion_n act_v 14._o v._o 20_o 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n say_v holy_a bradford_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n through_o much_o tribulation_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n though_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n never_o so_o discreet_o a_o howl_v wilderness_n israel_n must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o divide_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n then_o his_o member_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o delicacye_n the_o rose_n can_v be_v pluck_v without_o prick_v the_o marble_n stones_n be_v first_o hew_v before_o they_o be_v set_v orderly_o in_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v corn_n bring_v into_o the_o garner_n till_o winnow_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v water_v also_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o make_v even_o good_a soil_n fruitful_a heaven-ward_n n.b._n therefore_o do_v those_o apostle_n return_v to_o visit_v those_o people_n they_o have_v preach_v unto_o well_o know_v that_o those_o convert_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o confirm_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o convert_v grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22._o and_o comfort_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o paul_n ston_a nor_o stumble_v at_o these_o persecution_n they_o may_v themselves_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o affliction_n be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a canaan_n hence_o ordain_v they_o elder_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o useful_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o be_v fulfil_v gideon_n two_o sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 39_o the_o fleece_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n alone_o have_v be_v wet_a before_o and_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o dry_v now_o the_o ground_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n be_v wet_a and_o the_o fleece_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v dry_a chap._n xv._o of_o the_o first_o synod_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o 2d_o peregrination_n or_o the_o travel_n &_o journey_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o introduction_n a_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v return_v from_o their_o first_o travel_n unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v send_v and_o there_o resolve_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o persecution_n n.b._n but_o behold_v the_o restless_a malice_n of_o a_o envious_a devil_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o minister_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o rest_a posture_n and_o scarce_o have_v warm_v their_o seat_n but_o present_o satan_n set_v a_o quarrel_n on_o foot_n by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2.4_o concern_v the_o abbrâ—â—ation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n those_o incendiary_n of_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o molaick_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n this_o breed_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o dismal_a disturbance_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o exceed_v many_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o multitude_n of_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o those_o typical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n and_o wherein_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o their_o father_n from_o their_o infancy_n n.b._n those_o certain_a man_n act_n 15.1_o that_o kindle_v this_o spark_n of_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v seasonable_o smother_v the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o be_v cerinthus_n with_o his_o complice_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v pretender_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o call_v false-brethren_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v because_o not_o name_v such_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v sour_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o attempt_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 1.7_o by_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o the_o devil_n assault_v this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n with_o this_o divide_v question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o little_a vinegar_n untoward_o mingle_v among_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v like_a to_o have_v mar_v all_o this_o unhappy_a question_n